aright_o the_o duty_n follow_v upon_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v they_o by_o uncleanness_n 2._o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o all_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o holy_a man_n not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o use_v all_o our_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o 4._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n eternal_a breath_n o_o let_v thy_o bless_a air_n imbreathe_v we_o with_o new_a life_n or_o else_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n blow_v and_o refresh_v our_o dim-burning_a zeal_n but_o blow_v out_o the_o flesh_n new-mould_n we_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o make_v good_a the_o charter_n christ_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n vnscale_n our_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o crown_n of_o hope_n '_o yond_o hope_n faith_n mystery_n inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a fire_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n thy_o fire_n shall_v flame_v thou_o back_o again_o §._o 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.11_o gen._n 26.4_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o rom._n 8.29_o gather_v defend_v and_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o word_n act_v 2.46_o out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n mat._n 16.18_o joh._n 10.28_o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 18.9_o to_o believe_v in_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o wherein_o she_o follow_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n call_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o in_o which_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o office_n for_o himself_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o head_n and_o saviour_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n spouse_n the_o many_o espousal_n title_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o he_o be_v style_v a_o bridegroom_n she_o a_o bride_n joh._n 3.29_o he_o well-beloved_a she_o love_v cant._n 1.13_o 15._o he_o a_o husband_n she_o a_o wise_a 2_o cor._n 11.2_o he_o a_o head_n she_o the_o body_n both_o one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.23_o 31._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o every_o place_n knit_v in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o one_o head_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o here_o note_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o their_o mature_a age_n their_o life_n notorious_o express_v the_o contrary_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n yet_o may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o ungenerate_a or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o discern_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o although_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v that_o militant_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o then_o between_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n now_o those_o visible_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n word_n but_o be_v by_o humane_a tradition_n play_v the_o adulteress_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v not_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neither_o be_v infidel_n that_o defy_v christ_n heretic_n that_o deny_v he_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o his_o will_n profane_a person_n that_o despise_v worldling_n that_o light_o esteem_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v he_o in_o his_o member_n thus_o many_o have_v a_o name_n of_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n and_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o word_n church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n call_v together_o which_o call_v be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n
history_n or_o to_o maintain_v discourse_n not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n mortify_v 5._o such_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o neglect_v the_o preach_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o such_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n &_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v in_o direct_v our_o life_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o to_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n 3._o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o 4._o to_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n 5._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o by_o 1._o lay_v out_o of_o truth_n 2._o confute_v of_o error_n 2._o to_o exhort_v out_o of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o by_o 1._o stir_a up_o to_o god_n 2._o turn_v back_o from_o evil_n the_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o vocation_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 2._o justification_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 3._o sanctification_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.3_o 4._o knowledge_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 5._o i'faith_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o 6._o repentance_n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o convert_v three_o thousand_o act_v 2.38_o 41._o 7._o hope_v for_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o 8._o love_n for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n author_n be_v god_n present_v we_o with_o a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o inspirer_n of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 4._o that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v read_v study_n reverence_n obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o our_o word_n &_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o fourfold_a use_n much_o resemble_v the_o former_a 1._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v unto_o it_o 2._o to_o direct_v and_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o desperate_o rush_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v never_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n or_o his_o will._n 4._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v not_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v not_o any_o virtue_n or_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v and_o the_o practical_a performance_n thereof_o direct_v hereby_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o guide_n to_o the_o wanderer_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o doubtful_a ps_n 119._o and_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o unlearned_a prov._n 1.4_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o magnify_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a writing_n the_o choice_a whereof_o compare_v with_o this_o holy_a writ_n be_v but_o waste_v paper_n for_o these_o sacred_a book_n full_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a felicity_n when_o the_o profound_a tract_n of_o humane_a work_n can_v never_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o read_v hear_v expound_v converse_v practise_v in_o every_o action_n that_o concern_v this_o sacred_a word_n always_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n maintain_v it_o against_o all_o devilish_a atheist_n that_o in_o word_n or_o life_n deny_v it_o seduce_v heretic_n that_o corrupt_v it_o and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rebellious_o rise_v against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o it_o lo_o here_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o just_a man_n anchor_n and_o the_o sinner_n rod_n the_o lame_a man_n crutch_n the_o blind_a man_n eye_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o type_n of_o immortality_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n drink_v of_o this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o after_o bliss_n the_o depth_n whereof_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o see_v pray_v then_o thou_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o draw_v heaven_n library_n god_n spirit_n the_o author_n take_v heed_n tempt_v man_n with_o what_o spirit_n thou_o do_v read_v §._o 3._o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v of_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o renew_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v bind_v reasonable_a creature_n always_o promise_v to_o perfect_a performer_n of_o obedience_n eternal_a life_n condemn_v eternal_o they_o who_o perform_v not_o this_o obedience_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n before_o the_o fall_n this_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o angel_n and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v
faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o by_o the_o one_o and_o assure_v we_o it_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n so_o by_o the_o supper_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o solemn_a token_n which_o be_v these_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o matter_n sign_v and_o signify_v in_o both_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o be_v say_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_v from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o if_o in_o a_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o the_o right_n outward_a sign_n be_v use_v or_o though_o the_o right_n outward_a sign_n be_v use_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o inward_a grace_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n in_o the_o institution_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 3._o the_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v three_o condition_n require_v in_o true_a sacrament_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o or_o thus_o god_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o institution_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o rite_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o such_o as_o lawful_o and_o right_o use_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v for_o the_o original_a cause_n christ_n institute_v 2._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n a_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n and_o a_o audible_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o save_a grace_n 4._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v common_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v indeed_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a and_o necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n from_o other_o sacred_a thing_n appertain_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v by_o they_o seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n as_o thus_o 1._o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v 3._o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n several_o 3._o in_o their_o use_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o infant_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o who_o room_n baptism_n succeed_v but_o the_o uncharitable_a anabaptist_n will_v not_o strike_v sail_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o christ_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o
baptism_n succeed_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o 2._o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o of_o abraham_n zachary_n elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v be_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n baptise_a act_v 16.15_o 33._o under_o which_o whole_a household_n child_n may_v probable_o be_v comprise_v 4._o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v such_o child_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o mat._n 19.13_o 5._o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o as_o the_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o god_n offer_v baptism_n 6._o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o god_n kingdom_n mat._n 19.14_o baptism_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o their_o right_n 7._o the_o constant_a continue_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v afford_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n may_v not_o well_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o baptism_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o make_v it_o a_o plain_a idol_n by_o their_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n itself_o thereby_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n a_o testimony_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n other_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o a_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 4._o circumcision_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v thus_o 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 18.16_o 30._o act_n 7.51_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.3_o for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n reasins_z why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v viz._n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n that_o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o deliverance_n thereof_o from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o in_o regard_v whereof_o baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o that_o general_a deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v 5._o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o it_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a 7._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v noah_n ark_n bear_v up_o by_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v in_o noah_n family_n be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n thereby_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o israelite_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o again_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o baptism_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o
or_o honour_n 3._o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n we_o must_v thus_o labour_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n even_o due_a unto_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o we_o also_o 3._o we_o thereby_o testify_v how_o we_o esteem_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o contrary_n argue_v impiety_n exod._n 5.2_o isa_n 36.20_o 5._o he_o have_v severe_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n exod._n 14.28_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o isa_n 37.36_o 37._o act_n 12.23_o 6._o he_o create_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 16.3_o 7._o as_o all_o man_n account_v of_o their_o name_n eccl._n 7.1_o so_o god_n do_v high_o of_o his_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o give_v holiness_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 9_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o word_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32.51_o num._n 20.12_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10.3_o if_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o profane_v it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o discover_v the_o rot_a profession_n of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n by_o this_o unchristian_a contradiction_n render_v ourselves_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o base_a dissembler_n be_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n let_v therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n keep_v tune_n with_o the_o music_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n echo_v forth_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n may_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n sanctify_v thou_o holy_a father_n may_v this_o prayer_n be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n in_o all_o our_o word_n still_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o action_n still_o devout_o say_v and_o may_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o this_o holy_a harmony_n touch_v thou_o the_o string_n thereof_o and_o then_o no_o fear_n of_o jar_a discord_n to_o ascend_v thy_o ear_n thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n inflame_v thy_o church_n shall_v practise_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n §._o 6._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o creature_n general_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o over_o his_o elect_n over_o his_o church_n howsoever_o now_o disperse_v into_o many_o place_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a partly_o upon_o earth_n militant_a till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n when_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o glorious_a now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n a_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n his_o law_n be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_n be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hasten_v thus_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v outward_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v exercise_v and_o inward_o grace_n be_v increase_v and_o glory_n hasten_v let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o in_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n nor_o people_n neither_o infidelity_n impenitency_n any_o reign_a sin_n or_o negligence_n but_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o renew_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n confirm_v we_o also_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v full_o glorify_v yea_o lord_n hasten_v this_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o here_o also_o implicit_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o opposite_a disposition_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bewail_v it_o for_o this_o import_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n through_o sin_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o annoy_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n especial_o this_o be_v that_o tyrannical_a regency_n by_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o by_o god_n just_a permission_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o rage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o rev._n 12.3_o erect_v up_o two_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.5.21_o the_o other_o of_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o all_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o petition_n do_v in_o order_n next_o follow_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n name_v be_v hallow_v and_o next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n we_o ought_v chies_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v mat._n 6.31_o and_o it_o be_v also_o place_v before_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n indeed_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v overrule_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o be_v accept_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v god_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o no_o man_n can_v do_v god_n will_n that_o be_v not_o god_n subject_n joh._n 1.24_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n keep_v god_n law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n psal_n 119.32_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v that_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v by_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o glory_n will_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v dan._n 2.37_o mat._n 25.37.6.31_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n psal_n 99.1_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n psa_n 2.9.145.13_o command_v all_o creature_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o people_n this_o kingdom_n be_v external_a and_o be_v a_o government_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n mat._n 3.2_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v the_o godly_a and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n luke_n 17.20_o this_o kingdom_n be_v internal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n luke_n 23.42_o by_o this_o he_o crow_v the_o godly_a with_o celestial_a happiness_n this_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n
ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o form_n of_o this_o creed_n but_o believe_v and_o preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o end_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preservation_n from_o heresy_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n enter_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v continual_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v stand_v unto_o the_o death_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v new_o convert_v christian_n may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n what_o to_o answer_v and_o believe_v at_o their_o initiation_n thereinto_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n though_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o have_v all_o three_o person_n their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n or_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o christian_n faith_n or_o faith_n epitome_n or_o ensign_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n fight_v with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n by_o lose_v it_o quench_v the_o flame_n not_o by_o their_o blood_n but_o with_o new_a fire_n which_o come_v from_o their_o resolve_a faith_n spiritual_a eye_n from_o who_o most_o zealous_a spicy_a flame_n do_v rise_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n on_o earth_n the_o phoenix_n of_o their_o memory_n §._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o by_o generation_n and_o creation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o every_o man_n must_v so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v god_n show_v only_o a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o our_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n now_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n joh._n 1.10_o 18._o but_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v we_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v define_v because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o or_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n exod._n 3.13_o a_o everlasting_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n 3.17_o infinite_a psalm_n 139._o jer._n 23.24_o most_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a exod._n 34.6_o 7._o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o exod._n 10.3_o live_v psal_n 84.2_o true_o jer._n 10.10_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n john_n 4.24_o of_o infinite_a power_n ezek._n 10.5_o wisdom_n psal_n 147.5_o and_o goodness_n psal_n 106.1_o the_o maker_n gen._n 1.1_o and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.29_o 30._o other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o immutable_a of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a pure_a merciful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n of_o who_o day_n there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v rev._n 1.8_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.3.2_o cor._n 13.13_o or_o which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o name_n father_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n
yet_o be_v a_o sound_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o admit_v degree_n not_o because_o the_o habit_n be_v increase_v but_o because_o the_o revelation_n and_o object_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a may_v have_v a_o true_a habit_n and_o as_o true_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v more_o than_o they_o have_v more_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v a_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n nor_o do_v infirmity_n break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v christ_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n now_o in_o take_v christ_n the_o strong_a the_o will_n be_v by_o how_o much_o strong_a assent_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v justification_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v hard_a thing_n like_o abraham_n or_o easy_a thing_n propound_v with_o slender_a argument_n like_o nathaniel_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o difficult_a case_n god_n will_v make_v we_o with_o facility_n to_o believe_v they_o another_o time_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o revelation_n to_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v by_o study_v the_o word_n much_o for_o therein_o will_v god_n reveal_v this_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o for_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o vocation_n if_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n second_v and_o make_v powerful_a by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o our_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v be_v further_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o be_v none_o of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o have_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o as_o exercise_n beget_v health_n and_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a by_o health_n for_o exercise_n or_o as_o act_n beget_v habit_n and_o habit_n be_v mean_n to_o exercise_v those_o act_n so_o assurance_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n enable_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n increase_v assurance_n but_o first_o see_v faith_n and_o then_o the_o other_o as_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o show_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o it_o show_v we_o what_o grace_n be_v and_o make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o then_o show_v we_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v i_o have_v he_o now_o to_o this_o work_n he_o add_v a_o second_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o discover_v himself_o and_o speak_v plain_o to_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o marry_v thou_o now_o the_o long_a soul_n hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n embrace_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o action_n have_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_a and_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n in_o comfort_v ourselves_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n we_o be_v son_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n we_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n regardless_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o use_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o many_o have_v it_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o though_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v yet_o know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o only_o but_o by_o we_o he_o make_v we_o instrument_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o and_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a enough_o oâ—_n it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a now_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n appear_v from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.28_o eph._n 2.8_o mark_v 16.16_o rev._n 21.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 12._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o luke_n 7.50_o yet_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n merit_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n quality_n or_o property_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v this_o object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n so_o faith_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o a_o through_o repent_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o a_o holiness_n of_o live_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o promise_n not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n but_o also_o such_o a_o uprightness_n of_o walk_v as_o that_o i_o crucify_v he_o not_o again_o by_o my_o lust_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o work_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v work_v power_n in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n for_o where_o christ_n dwell_v indeed_o he_o give_v power_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_o convince_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n follow_v faith_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o satisfy_a lust_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o he_o that_o trust_v not_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n can_v trust_v he_o for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o main_a we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n 1._o we_o believe_v one_o god_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v true_a touch_v his_o promise_n these_o two_o way_n infidel_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 3._o we_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o promise_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a when_o man_n believe_v the_o bible_n history_n this_o save_v not_o james_z 2.19_o 2._o temporary_a when_o man_n believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o save_v 3._o miraculous_a proceed_v from_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n
viz._n 1._o the_o father_n creat_v but_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v whole_o by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o natural_a demonstration_n behold_v the_o sacred_a riddle_n of_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o three_o person_n all_o in_o one_o most_o undivided_a deity_n alone_o distinct_a in_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n no_o the_o godhead'_v not_o divide_v think_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o division_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o composition_n but_o distinction_n without_o separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o man_n creation_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o §._o 2._o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o concern_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o earth_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n not_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o which_o word_n god_n alone_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n to_o excuse_v for_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o and_o only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o receive_v and_o allow_v they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v despiteful_o abuse_v by_o man_n many_o way_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o any_o sandy_a supposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o vain_a supposer_n answer_n what_o error_n more_o can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n more_o can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n more_o can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n more_o can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n more_o can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o so_o fond_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v beware_v therefore_o of_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n herein_o shake_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o building_n will_v crush_v the_o presumptuous_a underminer_n into_o bottomless_a destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v compendious_o comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o some_o mystery_n herein_o contain_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o to_o a_o ford_n over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o a_o sea_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v now_o though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o literal_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v thence_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o practise_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v diligent_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n many_o of_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o jew_n we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n sad_a and_o lamentable_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o which_o the_o imp_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n give_v power_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o ever_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o contain_v certain_a thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o equal_v they_o in_o credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o one_o main_a property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a papist_n make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a so_o other_o have_v more_o blasphemous_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o most_o fearful_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o 19_o so_o then_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a sacred_a seripture_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v therein_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o principle_n we_o must_v hold_v undeniable_a and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o these_o uncontradictable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n
will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scripturâ—it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n
give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v they_o for_o if_o man_n cursory_o &_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 1._o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindeness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n for_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a 3._o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_v and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o 5._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o 6._o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v divers_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1._o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n because_o divers_a error_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n and_o every_o language_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o itself_o 2._o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n with_o the_o just_a consequent_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v discern_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o 5._o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o the_o obscure_a place_n with_o the_o perspicuous_a thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a 6._o prayer_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v obtain_v eph._n 1.17_o 7._o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o &_o to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v the_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o 1._o knowledge_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 5.17_o this_o knowledge_n be_v attain_v by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n on_o what_o we_o read_v by_o a_o reverend_a confer_v thereof_o and_o by_o a_o careful_a humble_a attention_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o 2._o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v otherwise_o we_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3._o i'faith_o whereto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n all_o wisdom_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o obedience_n for_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v happy_a only_a which_o so_o know_v as_o to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v john_n 13.17_o by_o neither_o careless_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v nor_o by_o preposterous_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n &_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 5_o head_n 1._o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o god_n or_o man._n 1._o touch_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 2._o touch_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a 2._o that_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n our_o redemption_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o they_o also_o be_v we_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n they_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o 3._o touch_v family_n and_o houshold-affair_n in_o which_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o all_o contain_v herein_o 4._o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_v and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o redeem_v this_o day_n what_o we_o omit_v the_o last_o 3._o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v they_o be_v write_v as_o 1._o to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n 2._o to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 3._o to_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n 4._o to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n 5._o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n 5._o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o neglecter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o self-enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n 2._o such_o as_o seldom_o read_v it_o have_v fair_a bind_v bibles_n only_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n at_o church_n 3._o such_o as_o read_v much_o but_o do_v only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 4._o such_o as_o read_v and_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n also_o but_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
4._o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n the_o levitical_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priesthood_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o signify_v or_o typical_a who_o be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o signify_v that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o 1._o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a than_o the_o vesture_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o he_o only_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v religion_n or_o the_o common-weal_n 5._o he_o do_v therefore_o govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o israelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n these_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n four_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o essen_v who_o be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n 2._o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v act_n 2.3_o 8._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n these_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n scribe_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 1.29_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o herodian_o who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v courtier_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o confound_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o both_o require_v righteousness_n both_o promise_n life_n &_o threaten_v death_n both_o command_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n put_v his_o opinion_n overturn_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v erroneous_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v the_o law_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o require_v righteousness_n promise_v life_n and_o threaten_v death_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v far_o different_a 2._o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o command_a of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n general_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o the_o law_n never_o know_v 3._o the_o law_n command_v not_o repentance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n heart_n when_o he_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v and_o command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o obedience_n be_v command_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a both_o in_o part_n and_o in_o degree_n and_o allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n approve_v imperfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n again_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n only_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n touch_v the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a climate_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new-libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a other_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o love_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n other_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v now_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o error_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a or_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v
the_o pursuit_n whereof_o 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o coherence_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o drift_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o division_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o sense_n 2._o in_o the_o meditate_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v either_o by_o 1._o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o knowledge_n 1._o to_o confute_v falsehood_n 2._o to_o confirm_v truth_n 2._o for_o conscience_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 2._o to_o humble_v the_o proud_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preach_v with_o boldness_n eph._n 6.19_o which_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by-respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n or_o danger_n act_v 20.27_o 3._o by_o a_o grave_n plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n or_o popular_a applause_n gal._n 1.10_o 4._o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o with_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o tremble_v 5._o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o minister_n for_o perform_v their_o call_v as_o they_o ought_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o have_v be_v former_o handle_v be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o fow_o in_o practise_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n many_o witness_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v phil._n 3.1_o 3._o because_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o best_a repetition_n be_v when_o we_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o practise_v it_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v invocate_v and_o magnify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n psa_n 22.22_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v the_o more_o excuseless_a rom._n 10.18_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n by_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v administer_v 8._o that_o by_o this_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o son_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v win_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v 1._o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v 3._o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a sabbath_n 4._o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n and_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v able_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v want_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o continue_v they_o where_o they_o be_v and_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o people_n 2._o by_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o the_o obtain_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o isa_n 62.7_o 3._o by_o make_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o govern_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o heb._n 13.7_o 4._o by_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a or_o deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n psal_n 74.9_o 5._o by_o provide_v in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n sufficient_a man_n who_o god_n must_v choose_v before_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o patron_n shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n 6._o by_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o by_o give_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v even_o god_n himself_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o call_v be_v from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 2._o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o let_v their_o profane_a persecutor_n of_o these_o time_n serious_o consider_v hereof_o the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o offend_v if_o we_o reject_v those_o mean_n 1._o because_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n the_o great_a luk._n 2.47_o joh._n 15.22_o 2._o because_o it_o argue_v obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o make_v the_o sinner_n the_o more_o sinful_a the_o parallel_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o salt_n as_o it_o be_v comparative_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 5.13_o 1._o salt_n will_v bite_v and_o fret_v be_v apply_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a so_o the_o law_n be_v apply_v do_v rip_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n it_o do_v fret_v and_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o 2._o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a unto_o our_o taste_n so_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v those_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v thus_o 1._o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o multitude_n and_o number_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o laborious_a now_o be_v few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v how_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n god_n alone_o can_v ordain_v sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o profession_n &_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n &_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 5._o a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o exod._n 13.14_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v right_o and_o true_o observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n ordain_v they_o that_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o such_o christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 3.6_o 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v sacramental_a union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_a do_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a here_o action_n speak_v and_o represent_v sign_n language_n the_o content_n of_o the_o upper_a line_n word_n visible_a the_o one_o induct_n we_o into_o grace_n the_o other_a do_v establish_v both_o run_v one_o race_n to_o man_n s_o salvation_n both_o proclaim_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o measure_v heaven_n with_o a_o span_n shall_v yet_o descend_v to_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o expression_n good_a as_o both_o to_o cleanse_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n §._o 2._o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o part_n and_o respective_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o enter_v and_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o necessary_a so_o as_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v but_o annex_v and_o depend_v upon_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o privation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v pardonable_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o party_n unbaptise_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v never_o baptise_a luke_n 23._o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o baptism_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v infant_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n luke_n 1.14_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o actual_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o yea_o the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v baptise_a and_o though_o to_o be_v baptise_a actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n yet_o in_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o manner_n potential_o though_o
not_o actual_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hence_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n derogate_v by_o make_v it_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o but_o restrain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o many_o indeed_o be_v baptise_a which_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n propound_v and_o offer_v therein_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o no_o grace_n accompany_v that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o so_o that_o unto_o true_a baptism_n must_v concur_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n otherwise_o his_o baptism_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n be_v without_o contempt_n so_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptise_a but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o change_v into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptise_a wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nor_o defer_v neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n baptise_v it_o make_v not_o the_o baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o baptise_a so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n last_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o such_o surety_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o child_n education_n the_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v baptise_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 4._o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v 5._o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v depute_a and_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptise_a 3._o by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o act_n 22.16_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6.3_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a 1._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o 2._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o principal_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a our_o own_o corruption_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o
come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o
be_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v 5._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o they_o as_o merit_v even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o heal_v of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v 6._o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o unholiness_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 7._o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n and_o reject_v christ_n merit_n have_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a mass_n 8._o the_o mass_n most_o ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o there_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o we_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o firm_o assure_v that_o as_o outward_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o inward_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v in_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o take_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n do_v not_o with_o papist_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o use_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 3._o use_v they_o to_o their_o right_a end_n as_o 1._o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 2._o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o once_o the_o other_o often_o 3._o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n new_o convert_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o superstitious_o suppose_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o so_o eat_v 2._o because_o christ_n do_v it_o after_o supper_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o place_n observe_v christ_n time_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o evening_n especial_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 4._o because_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v stay_v so_o long_o fast_v 5._o because_o many_o abstain_v in_o superstition_n as_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o because_o our_o preparation_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o purge_v of_o the_o stomach_n the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a bind_n of_o ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n for_o it_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n last_o remember_v that_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o not_o for_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o chief_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o sub-deacon_a when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o luxelburge_n be_v also_o poison_v in_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n i_o hope_v the_o blasphemous_a idolater_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o that_o wine_n which_o pope_n victor_n drink_v and_o that_o bread_n which_o the_o emperor_n do_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n again_o they_o who_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v now_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 20.3_o 4._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n do_v true_o receive_v and_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v present_a but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o unto_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n present_a according_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o it_o be_v perceive_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o way_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v himself_o convey_v into_o our_o hungry_a soul_n when_o he_o combine_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o elemental_a sign_n make_v room_n then_o purge_v thy_o soul_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o with_o angel_n food_n alas_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v fall_v without_o it_o to_o our_o just_a portion_n hell_n feed_v but_o with_o faith_n remember_v what_o it_o cost_v without_o thy_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o be_v lose_v chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o prayer_n true_a prayer_n may_v brief_o be_v decribe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v it_o unto_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o
we_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o 4._o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o sustentation_n in_o this_o life_n 5._o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o here_o note_v that_o our_o forgive_a other_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o remission_n 6._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o nor_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 3._o nor_o by_o consent_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v general_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o the_o church_n or_o state_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o add_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n which_o particle_n be_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o our_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o proem_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o due_a honour_n which_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o true_a confidence_n in_o he_o 3._o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o comprise_v 1._o true_a love_n 2._o true_a fear_n 3._o hope_n 4._o humiliation_n 5._o patience_n again_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o the_o three_o former_a concern_v god_n glory_n 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v upon_o earth_n as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o 1._o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o temporal_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 2._o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n against_o we_o 3._o lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o pithy_a shortness_n of_o it_o for_o in_o few_o word_n it_o comprehend_v endless_a matter_n 2._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n 3._o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o be_v most_o exquisite_a 4._o in_o the_o acceptation_n it_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n show_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v than_o this_o may_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o better_o consider_v hereof_o when_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o disallow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o be_v commendable_a for_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v supply_v 3._o that_o such_o who_o gather_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o commend_v this_o prayer_n unto_o we_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n then_o for_o the_o word_n 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o general_a but_o every_o true_a believer_n need_v particular_a prayer_n whereby_o in_o special_a form_n and_o manner_n his_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v send_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o suitable_a unto_o this_o form_n here_o prescribe_v two_o extreme_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v great_a pardon_n to_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o ave-maries_n say_v over_o every_o day_n or_o on_o some_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o too_o much_o detract_n from_o this_o prayer_n by_o account_v it_o no_o better_o or_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o be_v derogatory_n and_o arrogant_a our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n all_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o pray_v prescribe_v they_o this_o holy_a form_n matth._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v a_o form_n of_o direction_n learn_v thereby_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o first_o and_z chief_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v great_o err_v in_o pray_v ask_v ofttimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n reduce_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v ask_v into_o these_o few_o short_a petition_n and_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o please_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o strange_a fire_n to_o provoke_v he_o as_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o some_o in_o a_o superstitious_a notion_n suppose_v this_o pattern_n of_o devotion_n stand_v chief_o in_o the_o word_n and_o can_v expel_v poison_n and_o counter-charm_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n blind_a idolist_n unless_o the_o heart_n language_n shall_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a since_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o lord_n compact_o choice_n word_n and_o matter_n both_o give_v we_o too_o thy_o voice_n thy_o spirit_n voice_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n as_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o pray_v §._o 3._o our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o must_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n singular_o of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n special_o but_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o here_o observe_v that_o here_o and_o always_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o our_o father_n that_o be_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n yet_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o be_v call_v our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n 9.6_o christ_n by_o this_o word_n our_a
be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o other_o sin_n prov._n 23.33_o 3._o that_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v detest_v these_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v any_o secret_a and_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o sober_a gen._n 9.22_o 4._o that_o since_o christ_n taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o he_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o we_o once_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stand_v ever_o by_o this_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 3._o that_o our_o election_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o satan_n can_v never_o steal_v it_o away_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n mark_v 9.24_o 5._o that_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 6._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o 7._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o god_n support_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o 8._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v though_o very_o weak_o witness_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a rom._n 11.20_o and_o that_o security_n destroy_v more_o than_o any_o sin_n luke_n 17.26_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o and_o that_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 3._o that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o god_n of_o justice_n deut._n 9.20_o 4._o that_o the_o more_o i_o presume_v the_o more_o subject_n i_o be_o to_o fall_v luke_n 22.33_o 34._o and_o satan_n main_a weapon_n to_o vanquish_v i_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a rom._n 6.15_o 5._o that_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hardly_o may_v we_o leave_v they_o 2_o sam._n 3.16_o 6._o that_o even_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n psal_n 19.13_o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o desire_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v send_v no_o evil_a on_o we_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n present_a and_o to_o come_v both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o send_v on_o we_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o and_o wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n by_o evil_a be_v not_o mean_v satan_n only_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n evil_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o sin_n also_o rom._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12.35_o 2._o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v against_o we_o be_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n in_o temptation_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v 1._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n 2._o to_o beware_v of_o all_o satanical_a practice_n by_o use_v charm_n seek_v to_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a as_o mean_n of_o help_n in_o any_o distress_n this_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o voluntary_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 4._o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n prov._n 1.10_o gen._n 39.10_o 5._o not_o live_v in_o place_n where_o evil_a be_v practise_v though_o we_o may_v gain_v much_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a speech_n which_o may_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o 7._o we_o must_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal_n 119.11_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o satan_n slight_n &_o policy_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o against_o god_n child_n for_o their_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n they_o be_v many_o but_o these_o six_o be_v most_o dangerous_a policy_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o watch_v as_o pray_v against_o 1._o when_o man_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n beside_o moral_a virtue_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v that_o concupiscence_n may_v still_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o live_n in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v 2._o when_o satan_n can_v procure_v some_o strong_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o to_o commit_v some_o offence_n or_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v and_o god_n child_n offend_v 3._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v 4._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v the_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n 5._o when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n inward_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o essay_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n thus_o he_o plague_v job_n 6._o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n at_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n he_o hope_n will_v be_v most_o powerful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o presumption_n or_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a viz._n 1._o by_o preserve_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n gen._n 20.6_o and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2._o by_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n psal_n 91.13_o and_o by_o turn_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o sustain_v to_o our_o good_a psal_n 51.1_o &_o 119.67_o 71._o 3._o by_o bridle_v satan_n that_o he_o can_v subdue_v we_o rom._n 16.20_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o evil_a rom._n 8.2_o 5._o by_o no_o mean_n mat._n 4.2_o by_o small_a mean_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n josh_n 5.12_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o contrary_n to_o all_o mean_n dan._n 3.25_o 6._o by_o
christ_n jesus_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o obey_v the_o flesh_n by_o suffer_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n joh._n 16.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o col._n 2.15_o the_o want_v we_o bewail_v in_o this_o petition_n viz._n 1._o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o readiness_n in_o each_o little_a temptation_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.45_o 46._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v enough_o mourn_v for_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o bondage_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o that_o so_o many_o fall_n by_o satan_n temptation_n psal_n 119.136_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v here_o get_v mastery_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 6._o that_o we_o love_v so_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n in_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o fall_v by_o temptation_n gen._n 19.16_o 7._o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o each_o way_n to_o subdue_v we_o mat._n 9.12_o this_o petition_n be_v negative_a the_o deprecation_n thereof_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 1._o against_o temptation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o 2._o against_o affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n curse_n from_o god_n motive_n to_o impatience_n or_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a prov._n 30.9_o against_o grievous_a affliction_n long_o continue_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3._o against_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o if_o go_v all_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v also_o for_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o new_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o against_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n 5._o against_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o temptation_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v slave_n unto_o sin_n 6._o against_o future_a relapse_n into_o sin_n blindeness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_v or_o through_o some_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v 7._o against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a and_o what_o hurt_n soever_o may_v befall_v either_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 8._o against_o sudden_a death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v of_o repentance_n for_o renew_a trespass_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n the_o supplication_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a for_o we_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o damnation_n as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o light_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o 2._o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o shield_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v which_o also_o be_v of_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o patience_n in_o bear_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v at_o any_o time_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o sin_n the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v be_v hope_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o the_o help_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o humiliation_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o under_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o proud_a and_o saul_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n 2._o by_o alienate_v and_o estrang_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n by_o affliction_n 3._o by_o frame_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o more_o careful_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal_n 119.71_o 4._o by_o prevention_n the_o lord_n punish_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3._o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bestow_v this_o infinite_a good_a upon_o we_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n have_v so_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n enticement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o policy_n of_o satan_n nor_o present_a affliction_n have_v so_o subdue_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o as_o also_o for_o good_a arise_v to_o we_o by_o temptation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v since_o first_o the_o proud_a aspire_a angel_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o policy_n in_o hell_n the_o devil_n know_v by_o observation_n the_o pulse_n of_o each_o man_n inclination_n the_o tide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n yea_o he_o know_v how_o low_o our_o grace_n ebb_n how_o high_a sin_n flow_v how_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n desire_n kindle_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v the_o will_n on_o fire_n help_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n prevail_v but_o still_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a §._o 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a do_v grant_v all_o our_o request_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n we_o post-adde_a a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o use_v in_o all_o language_n it_o signify_v truth_n or_o faith_n the_o utter_v of_o it_o after_o a_o prayer_n impli_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o carnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v neh._n 8.6_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v both_o general_a over_o the_o world_n and_o special_a over_o thy_o church_n and_o choose_a both_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o thy_o liege-people_n the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thy_o people_n ask_v and_o beg_v of_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o thy_o power_n but_o we_o be_v without_o all_o power_n and_o might_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n wait_v upon_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o glory_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thy_o eternal_a praise_n thou_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n which_o property_n right_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n yea_o we_o give_v thou_o all_o glory_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o say_v amen_o in_o token_n that_o we_o very_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o crave_v and_o do_v with_o all_o fervency_n beg_v o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o do_v thou_o subscribe_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o pray_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n 2._o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o general_a belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o prop_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o our_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a king_n delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o subject_n 2._o from_o the_o power_n
of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o join_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a 3._o from_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o request_n for_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v he_o grant_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o prayer_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 4._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o prayer_n no_o time_n can_v period_n his_o goodness_n 5._o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_o god_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n import_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n or_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n but_o god_n have_v they_o all_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n whereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o property_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v by_o appropriate_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v mean_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 12.28_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 45.6_o &_o 102.28_o &_o 145.13_o 2._o because_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v psal_n 145.2_o 3._o 3._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a dominion_n all_o which_o have_v their_o period_n both_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n psal_n 119.96_o isa_n 40.6_o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o child_n who_o have_v a_o father_n who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o shall_v reign_v with_o their_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.24_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v as_o the_o power_n be_v he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v always_o go_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o think_v to_o point_v out_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o 19_o and_o glory_n the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o though_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v our_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o understand_v they_o in_o prayer_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n thy_o name_n still_o be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o those_o forgive_v do_v we_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v into_o temptation_n lead_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n this_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v this_o selfsame_a symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v new_a symbol_n make_v as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o
three_o respect_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.15_o 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n because_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v all_o creature_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o dignity_n order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n jesus_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 7.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o joh._n 3.34_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n signify_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isa_n 53.10_o now_o we_o must_v not_o here_o understand_v christ_n anoint_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a anoint_v but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n psa_n 43.97_o heb._n 1.9_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o prophet_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v it_o 3._o a_o priest_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o out_o ward_v foe_n 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o last_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o 3._o to_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o at_o length_n also_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n 5._o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o voice_n luke_n 24.45_o 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n partly_o in_o obedience_n 2._o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n redeem_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v before_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v both_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o regal_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o their_o massing_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.11_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o
holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v he_o not_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o make_v we_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_v 9.13_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o his_o visible_a apparition_n luke_n 3.22_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o he_o luke_n 12.12_o joh._n 16.13_o 5._o because_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_z son_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n be_v call_v another_o from_o they_o both_o joh._n 14.16_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o therefore_o another_o from_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_o from_o they_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o plain_o manifest_v 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o job_n 33.4_o 4._o equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o move_v by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o several_a title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o he_o mortifietli_fw-la the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o 4._o water_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v we_o refresh_v we_o nigh_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n 5._o fire_n because_o he_o consume_v daily_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n voice_n in_o the_o choose_a 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n 9_o the_o comforter_n because_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o exult_v in_o affliction_n 10._o intercessor_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a joh._n 14.16_o now_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o work_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o internal_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n but_o proceed_v to_o their_o heart_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o become_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v joh._n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 2._o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 3._o to_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a joh._n 3.5_o 4._o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 5._o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o to_o comfort_n joh._n 14.16_o in_o all_o perplexity_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o to_o confirm_v to_o make_v courageous_a and_o bold_a in_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o give_v 1._o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o retain_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o prove_v it_o thereby_o psal_n 1.2_o 2._o by_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n luke_n 11.13_o 4._o by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a luke_n 22.32_o 3._o eclipse_v in_o its_o present_a comfort_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 2._o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v
it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o 2._o inward_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n none_o but_o they_o and_o all_o they_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v both_o outward_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n these_o make_v that_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n under_o a_o head_n 2._o they_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a receive_v sense_n and_o vigour_n from_o the_o head_n 3._o christ_n govern_v they_o as_o a_o head_n the_o body_n 4._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o head_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n impli_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n 1._o receive_v grace_n and_o life_n from_o he_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 2._o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v 4._o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow-member_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 1._o they_o love_v the_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n 3._o they_o will_v edify_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.16_o 4._o they_o retain_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n rejoice_v and_o mourn_v one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o again_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n 3._o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v 5._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o member_n all_o needful_a grace_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o join_v husband_n and_o wife_n together_o do_v fit_o concur_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v join_v though_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o for_o this_o end_n he_o become_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a yet_o for_o this_o end_n be_v she_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 2._o they_o have_v their_o parent_n consent_n for_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o both_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o they_o have_v give_v their_o mutual_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o cant._n 2.16_o 4._o he_o bear_v a_o husband-like_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v a_o wifelike_a subjection_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v she_o many_o favour_n and_o gift_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o she_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v 6._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o they_o both_o together_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 7._o he_o will_v assure_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a husband_n as_o to_o love_v she_o bear_v with_o she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o the_o like_a let_v the_o spouse_n endeavour_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o place_n despise_v the_o world_n preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o yield_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o bless_a bridegroom_n who_o buy_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o endow_v she_o with_o immortality_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n the_o saint_n his_o faithful_a one_o viz._n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o yoke-follow_a with_o his_o church_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o all_o her_o burden_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_a yea_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v he_o whole_o take_v on_o himself_o 2._o christ_n be_v 1._o as_o her_o champion_n to_o answer_v all_o challenge_v send_v unto_o she_o 2._o as_o her_o advocate_n to_o plead_v and_o answer_v all_o complaint_n make_v against_o she_o 3._o as_o her_o surety_n to_o discharge_v all_o her_o debt_n even_o all_o in_o all_o for_o she_o and_o to_o she_o 3._o all_o his_o honour_n good_n and_o privilege_n be_v she_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o a_o part_n in_o they_o she_o be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o viz._n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a and_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o her_o badge_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o title_n which_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v therein_o defend_v and_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o present_v to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n by_o a_o holy_a unction_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o invocation_n the_o church_n be_v 1._o one_o only_o because_o as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n so_o one_o only_a religion_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o unity_n one_o spirit_n conserve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o holy_a purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o catholic_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o rome_n but_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o of_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o inconquerable_a lift_v up_o even_o as_o mount_n zion_n impregnable_a so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n 1._o visible_a which_o be_v that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n because_o it_o war_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 2_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o heaven_n call_v thence_o the_o triumphant_a 2._o they_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v invisible_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o church_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.39_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
with_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 3._o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 4._o perseverance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v and_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practise_v his_o will._n 2._o that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a permanent_a and_o continual_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o private_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v in_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v 2._o public_o when_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n in_o they_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o viz._n 1._o confidence_n in_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o subjection_n answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o govern_v we_o matth._n 6.10_o 3._o a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 4._o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4.24_o 5._o heavenly_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o where_o our_o head_n be_v there_o ought_v our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v 6._o courage_n against_o death_n luke_n 12.4_o heb._n 11.35_o see_v that_o in_o death_n we_o be_v christ_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v it_o 7._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n 8._o a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n perpetual_o in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v free_v thereby_o from_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o without_o this_o union_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o without_o it_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n do_v we_o no_o good_a 4._o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o sign_n to_o approve_v this_o union_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o to_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 12.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o whence_o appear_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fancy_n this_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n mingle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o frequent_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rome_n make_v this_o spiritual_a union_n a_o carnal_a corporal_a confusion_n the_o worldling_n think_v this_o holy_a mystery_n a_o paradox_n of_o too_o much_o piety_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o sympathize_v in_o faith_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n say_v how_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o must_v be_v agnize_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o paint_v the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n §._o 11._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o article_n be_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justifi_v and_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n isa_n 40.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2.7_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n indeed_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n denounce_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o one_o neighbour_n remit_v trespass_n unto_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o personal_a pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n but_o god_n only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o though_o it_o cost_v christ_n full_a dear_a now_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o lay_v hold_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v right_o inform_v what_o ground_n a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n without_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o draw_v the_o will_v to_o take_v the_o promise_n after_o that_o the_o understanding_n right_o apprehend_v they_o for_o both_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o justify_n faith_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n viz._n 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o our_o main_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o just_a desert_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o
4._o that_o he_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v my_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o restrain_v myself_o from_o sin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v to_o carry_v myself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a to_o keep_v my_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o continual_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v in_o awe_n reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n 2._o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will._n 3._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o 4._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n 5._o magic_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o use_v it_o 6._o superstition_n soothsay_v observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretellingof_n wizard_n 7._o all_o trust_n or_o confidence_n repose_v in_o the_o creature_n 8._o idolatry_n whether_o inward_a when_o another_o be_v worship_v then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o which_o kind_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a when_o though_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v 9_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o be_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o east_n in_o one_o comprise_v can_v thou_o discourse_v with_o solomon_n from_o th'isop_n to_o the_o cedar_n or_o of_o aught_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n can_v thou_o foresee_v a_o thought_n and_o so_o prevent_v it_o or_o by_o strength_n of_o brain_n when_o it_o be_v think_v argument_n it_o back_o again_o have_v thou_o all_o art_n and_o science_n refine_v can_v join_v east_n to_o west_n or_o divide_v the_o wind_n be_v it_o thou_o for_o wisdom_n the_o world_n nurse_n or_o school_n and_o know_v not_o god_n thou_o be_v it_o a_o damn_v fool._n §._o 2._o of_o faith_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o to_o put_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n psal_n 20.8_o this_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v joh._n 3.36_o &_o 5.24_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o yea_o sin_n by_o they_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v lead_v as_o in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o which_o faith_n so_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cease_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o sufficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o wonder_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v mean_v justify_v faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n ground_v on_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n from_o this_o faith_n god_n people_n can_v never_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v obscure_v and_o eclipse_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v ingraft_v unto_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3.17_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n a_o special_a grace_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o justify_v faith_n come_v not_o neither_o proceed_v or_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o it_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o we_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o yet_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n as_o righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a light_n to_o reason_n without_o which_o reason_n be_v purblind_a and_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o party_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_n withal_o and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o embrace_v they_o but_o before_o a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v change_v by_o god_n for_o none_o will_v take_v christ_n upon_o christ_n condition_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v that_o know_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o see_v sin_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o satan_n yoke_n till_o than_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n
on_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v take_v he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o faith_n issue_v this_o love_n these_o two_o great_a radical_a virtue_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o fabric_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v for_o nothing_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o love_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o certain_a note_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o love_v holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o we_o and_o they_o among_o we_o be_v visible_o see_v therefore_o unless_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n inward_o move_v to_o love_v they_o yea_o with_o a_o natural_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v we_o but_o pretend_v to_o love_v god_n love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n yea_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o divide_v the_o affection_n between_o they_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o hate_v god_n natural_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o all_o love_n come_v from_o similitude_n and_o agreeableness_n therefore_o this_o sinful_a nature_n of_o we_o must_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v again_o new-molded_n and_o frame_v before_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v fit_a to_o love_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o impure_a heart_n may_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o get_v heaven_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o papist_n require_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o require_v they_o but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o the_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o better_a work_n than_o a_o martyrdom_n the_o give_v one_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o love_n yea_o than_o all_o this_o come_n not_o from_o love_n be_v to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a the_o very_a will_n of_o do_v the_o least_o good_a though_o the_o deed_n be_v never_o do_v so_o the_o will_v arise_v from_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n but_o when_o a_o man_n love_v not_o he_o break_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o as_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o the_o want_n of_o love_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o true_a love_n look_v first_o to_o christ_n person_n next_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v we_o but_o we_o may_v love_v the_o creature_n also_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o this_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n do_v overbalance_n or_o any_o away_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v it_o a_o adulterous_a love_n nor_o do_v it_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v a_o unjust_a owner_n the_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o before_o only_o now_o he_o do_v use_v it_o at_o god_n appointment_n before_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a bountiful_a and_o merciful_a not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v employ_v his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o love_n god_n as_o that_o we_o more_o covet_v and_o desire_v our_o conjoin_v and_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o leave_v and_o relinquish_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n or_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o how_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o love_n viz._n 1._o love_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v to_o love_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o our_o use_n 3._o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n so_o the_o master_n love_v a_o towardly_a scholar_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n 5._o a_o love_n of_o dependence_n that_o be_v to_o love_v one_o on_o who_o all_o good_a depend_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n yea_o with_o the_o three_o last_o kind_n of_o love_n love_n be_v threefold_a 1._o natural_a wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o child_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sinful_a that_o carry_v natural_a love_n the_o wrong_a way_n to_o love_v sinful_a thing_n 3._o spiritual_a which_o set_v limit_n to_o this_o natural_a love_n yea_o elevate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n thus_o the_o wicked_a love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o touch_v outward_a affair_n this_o be_v not_o true_a love_n 2._o special_a when_o a_o man_n upon_o true_a evidence_n persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a do_v upon_o this_o sensible_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o god_n goodness_n return_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o stength_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o right_a order_n of_o love_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v love_v for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o we_o must_v love_v in_o man_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o we_o must_v not_o love_v those_o more_o or_o less_o who_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v love_v nor_o those_o equal_o who_o be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v love_v 4._o we_o must_v love_v the_o creator_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o right_a order_n of_o love_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n thereof_o 1._o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o a_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v son_n with_o we_o as_o well_o by_o adoption_n as_o creation_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o duty_n near_o to_o we_o then_o other_o man_n 4._o not_o stranger_n so_o much_o as_o acquaintance_n not_o enemy_n so_o much_o as_o friend_n 5._o for_o equal_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o break_v our_o nature_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o humiliation_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o mould_v it_o anew_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n 2._o by_o the_o wean_n of_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n on_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n due_a to_o he_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n without_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n that_o be_v without_o love_n 2._o because_o he_o break_v the_o evangelical_n law_n now_o
the_o world_n in_o adoration_n be_v these_o four_o virtue_n viz._n 1._o fear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comprehend_v virtue_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 2._o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o yield_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o commandment_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v become_v bind_v unto_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 3._o patience_n when_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o sweet_o quiet_v his_o heart_n therein_o 4._o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o fear_n 1._o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o by_o it_o god_n be_v reverence_v absolute_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n we_o give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o for_o god_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n for_o himself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o god_n direction_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.12_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n judg._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 26.28_o 29._o rule_n touch_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o account_v it_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n 3._o we_o must_v make_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n more_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v 1._o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 2._o to_o account_v god_n only_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o 3._o to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o 4._o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o small_a or_o little_a in_o god_n service_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o arbitrary_a holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o because_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o any_o false_a worship_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o cause_v uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n doubt_v in_o man_n special_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o side_n to_o adhere_v to_o 4._o it_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 5._o it_o break_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n it_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n josh_n 24.19_o &_o 2.10_o 1._o the_o vice_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o profaneness_n carnal_a security_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n 2._o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v to_o shun_v punishment_n without_o faith_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o change_v and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o a_o despair_n and_o shun_v of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o separation_n from_o he_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o awful_a respect_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n arise_v either_o 1._o from_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v filial_a fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o careful_a endeavor_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.13_o job_n 1.1_o 2._o from_o diffidence_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o vengeance_n and_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o sin_n whereupon_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o amazement_n seize_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v servile_a fear_n both_o which_o be_v ground_v rom._n 8.15_o the_o first_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 22_o 12._o the_o second_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o where_o this_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_n as_o of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n prov._n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n dare_v not_o do_v unjust_o gen._n 42.18_o 2._o he_o be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n though_o he_o be_v obstinate_a before_o act_v 9.6_o isa_n 6.5_o 3._o he_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n isa_n 66.2_o 5._o habbak_v 3.16_o amos_n 3.8_o 4._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n mat._n 10.28_o isa_n 51.21_o dan._n 3._o 5._o he_o delight_v in_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 112.1_o psal_n 128._o 6._o he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34.9_o &_o 112.2_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o holy_a fear_n viz._n 1._o to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n 2._o to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o also_o upon_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 130.4_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v will_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o truth_n not_o part_n god_n worship_n betwixt_o divinity_n and_o art_n nor_o smother_v what_o the_o spirit_n blow_v nor_o strain_v a_o slavish_a compliment_n with_o man_n who_o brain_n whet_v his_o invention_n how_o to_o cut_v and_o fit_a god_n worship_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o wit_n who_o devotion_n in_o zeal_n to_o clergy-pelf_n god_n stead_n set_v up_o the_o dagon_n of_o himself_o will_v this_o abhor_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o truth_n itself_o then_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n §._o 8._o of_o ignorance_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vice_n therein_o forbid_v but_o because_o they_o be_v many_o as_o may_v former_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o book_n no_o forest_n but_o a_o arbour_n we_o shall_v touch_v and_o but_o touch_v only_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o viz._n ignorance_n desperation_n and_o pride_n ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o the_o
respect_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o special_a rule_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n adorn_v of_o the_o body_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n and_o complexion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v place_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a thing_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o ornament_n we_o must_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o mean_v 4._o ornament_n must_v be_v use_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o occasion_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_v we_o may_v use_v they_o more_o free_o then_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n to_o a_o right_a end_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o in_o they_o honour_n god_n the_o right_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o apparel_n ourselves_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v our_o clothes_n be_v but_o as_o the_o plaster_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o judgement_n 3._o by_o put_v on_o of_o our_o garment_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o 4._o by_o put_v off_o of_o our_o clothes_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o corruption_n sick_a soul_n have_v surfeit_v with_o sin_n no_o doubt_v thy_o safe_a physic_n be_v to_o fast_o it_o out_o or_o be_v god_n hand_n his_o just_a revenge_a hand_n threaten_v inflict_v on_o thou_o or_o the_o land_n or_o do_v thou_o want_v some_o blessing_n go_v thy_o way_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o mourn_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o if_o god_n stop_v a_o plague_n or_o sheath_n his_o sword_n thou_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a feast_v never_o be_v without_o thanksgiving_n fear_v and_o charity_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v that_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v open_a or_o shut_v when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n rom._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v the_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a elder_n for_o this_o end_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v chief_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v such_o and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n or_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o some_o draw_v the_o original_a of_o this_o church_n censure_v even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o so_o some_o observe_v touch_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o the_o face_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o solemn_a worship_n where_o he_o more_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n num._n 19.13_o 20._o &_o 9.13_o and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v execute_v on_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excommunication_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o and_o themselves_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o the_o mark_v whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o gain_n nor_o like_o their_o ape_n of_o modern_a time_n little_o regard_v whether_o the_o excommunicate_a repent_v or_o not_o but_o more_o advise_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o discharge_v the_o court_n then_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n the_o person_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n
and_o be_v exhort_v will_v not_o hear_v be_v admonish_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v reprove_v will_v not_o repent_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v never_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o also_o know_v that_o one_o person_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o but_o only_o the_o party_n offend_v now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a union_n or_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v in_o that_o particular_a void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o though_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v or_o like_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o malefactor_n so_o it_o be_v impenitency_n obstinacy_n and_o perseverancy_n in_o sin_n that_o separate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o church_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o declarative_a sentence_n thereof_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n especial_o for_o these_o two_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v look_v into_o that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o order_n which_o the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n viz._n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o 2._o if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o other_o with_o thou_o mat._n 18.16_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o in_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 1._o of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v hold_v any_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o god_n have_v hold_v he_o guilty_a for_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o god_n again_o whereby_o he_o ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v much_o impeach_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o permit_v willing_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n 5._o for_o avoid_v offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o evil_n speak_v of_o nor_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v from_o come_v into_o it_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n despise_v nor_o reproach_v 8._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o difference_n between_o church-discipline_n and_o state-government_n viz._n 1._o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3._o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o pierce_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n 4._o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n oftentimes_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o church_n discipline_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n before_o it_o come_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n without_o it_o 6._o the_o church_n do_v often_o reverse_a and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v excommunication_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n from_o matth._n 7.6_o viz._n 1._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o practice_n then_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ishmael_n who_o for_o mock_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o for_o abraham_n family_n at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n even_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o wilful_a enemy_n will_v trample_v upon_o as_o swine_n upon_o pearl_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o politic_n and_o civil_a respect_n 3._o who_o must_v execute_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispose_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n pure_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o how_o far_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v and_o extend_v against_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a enemy_n namely_o to_o the_o debar_v of_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n indeed_o if_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o particular_a crime_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o he_o do_v not_o malicious_o persist_v by_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o although_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o use_v and_o
cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o party_n delinquent_n must_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n tit._n 3.10_o 4._o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 5._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 6._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o have_v offend_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o true_a part_n thereof_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herewith_o 2._o how_o great_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v offender_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n 3._o that_o those_o church_n be_v deceive_v that_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n and_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v without_o 2._o to_o discern_v the_o gross_a folly_n and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herewith_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n may_v not_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v without_o church-censure_n but_o let_v they_o hasten_v to_o come_v within_o the_o church_n lest_o their_o condemnation_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n be_v amend_v or_o not_o 3._o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v then_o make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n 3._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n some_o fight_n against_o their_o sin_n as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o from_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v 2._o that_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o dangerous_a estate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v itself_o of_o such_o offender_n as_o a_o body_n of_o corrupt_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n from_o the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n we_o learn_v 1._o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o censure_n or_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o sovereign_a so_o profitable_a so_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o a_o season_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o to_o condemn_v such_o person_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n yet_o they_o be_v natural_a brethren_n and_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n eternal_a election_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v yet_o repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o this_o ordinance_n be_v good_a for_o all_o that_o abuse_v it_o not_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o other_o viz._n 1._o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o most_o earnest_o 2._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o that_o estate_n lest_o their_o condition_n be_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v they_o that_o they_o with_o we_o may_v join_v in_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o church_n alone_o derive_v from_o christ_n denounce_v against_o none_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v due_o convict_v of_o delinquency_n it_o be_v power_n extend_v not_o unto_o such_o who_o may_v be_v conquer_a to_o repent_v some_o other_o way_n if_o not_o it_o may_v pronounce_v exclusion_n from_o the_o saint_n visible_a communion_n until_o the_o church_n receive_v clear_a evidence_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a penitence_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a flower_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a arbor_fw-la the_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o letters_z a._n b._n c._n the_o part_n of_o each_o page_n a_o adam_n his_o state_n of_o innocence_n 317_o c._n 318_o a._n his_o fall_n 352_o b.c._n adoption_n what_o 333_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 334_o sign_n thereof_o 333_o b_o c._n benefit_n thereof_o 334_o a._n duty_n require_v thence_o ibid._n b._n adoration_n twofold_a 216_o b._n the_o virtue_n therein_o require_v ibid._n c._n adultery_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o 285_o 286_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ibid._n c._n 287_o a._n remedy_n against_o it_o 110_o c._n 111_o a._n 288._o affliction_n why_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n 198_o a._n 199_o a._n 200_o c._n comfort_n oppose_v to_o affliction_n ibid._n c._n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n ibid._n b._n the_o saint_n advantage_n thereby_o 201_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 168_o c._n anabaptist_n confute_v 45_o b._n angel_n their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n 317_o b._n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 97_o b._n anger_n holy_a anger_n and_o its_o property_n 281_o sinful_a anger_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 279_o b._n 289_o a._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o hatred_n ibid._n c._n anoint_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 128_o b._n antichrist_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n 234_o c._n 235_o a._n apparel_n rule_v touch_v it_o 375_o b_o c._n the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 376_o a._n apocryphal_a book_n not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6_o c._n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n ascension_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 140_o a._n 142_o c._n what_o most_o considerable_a therein_o 141_o c._n why_o christ_n ascend_v 142_o a._n the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n assurance_n the_o ground_n thereof_o 316_o b._n the_o necessity_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 189_o c._n 190_o a._n how_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v ibid._n b_o baptism_n what_o 41_o a._n why_o institute_v 46_o c._n 47_o a_o b._n how_o far_o necessary_a 41_o a._n 45_o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 41_o to_o 47._o salvation_n possible_a without_o it_o 42_o c._n what_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n signify_v 42_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n death_n 43_o b._n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 44_o c._n the_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 45_o a._n the_o papist_n error_n touch_v it_o 46._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n ibid._n how_o they_o agree_v
46_o b._n bible_n the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o not_o perishable_a 6_o a._n blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o save_v from_o sin_n 321_o a_o b._n body_n the_o metaphor_n thereof_o use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o impli_v 151_o a._n bondage_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o be_v fourfold_o 322_o a._n bread_n daily_a bread_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 98b_n burial_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 37_o c._n c_o call_v twofold_a 150_o c._n censure_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v 305_o a._n censure_n of_o the_o church_n threefold_a 379_o c._n ceremony_n judaical_a oblige_v not_o christian_n 16_o a._n chastity_n twofold_a 289_o b._n rule_n to_o preserve_v it_o ibid._n c._n 290_o b._n child_n their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 263_o etc._n etc._n christ_n his_o nature_n and_o property_n describe_v 127_o b_o c._n the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 127_o a._n also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n ibid._n why_o call_v the_o first-born_a ibid._n why_o call_v our_o head_n ibid._n 128_o a._n why_o call_v our_o lord_n 127_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v ibid._n b._n why_o call_v the_o word_n 129_o a._n the_o lamb_n from_o the_o etc._n etc._n 322_o c._n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 157_o b_o c._n to_o what_o end_v anoint_v 128_o b._n his_o royal_a prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n 128_o &_o 129_o his_o theanthropeity_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 131_o c._n church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 149_o c._n why_o call_v catholic_n 150_o a._n the_o church_n twofold_a visible_a and_o invisible_a ibid._n b._n &_o 152_o c._n its_o privilege_n 151_o c._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 152_o a._n her_o title_n of_o honour_n ibid._n why_o call_v holy_a ibid._n b._n her_o property_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n c._n 153_o a._n 198_o b._n why_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o ibid._n c._n how_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n since_o his_o come_n 154_o a._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o common-weal_n ibid._n b._n her_o office_n and_o authority_n touch_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v ibid._n c._n what_o she_o may_v not_o do_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 155_o a._n circumcision_n why_o abolish_v 46_o c._n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a ibid._n b._n communion_n of_o saint_n what_o 155_o c._n 156_o c._n doctrine_n thereof_o 155_o to_o 156._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 157_o c._n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 158_o a._n 159_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n ibid._n c._n conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 132_o c._n what_o it_o signify_v 133_o c._n why_o he_o be_v conceive_v ibid._n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n conceive_v 134_o b_o c._n confession_n the_o property_n thereof_o 79_o b._n christian_a confession_n twofold_a 246_o b._n caveat_n touch_v private_a confession_n 225_o c._n consubstantiation_n reason_n against_o it_o 57_o b._n conversion_n what_o 337_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 343._o conversion_n twofold_a 341_o c._n how_o wrought_v 342_o a_o b._n the_o object_n subject_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n ibid._n b_o c._n how_o be_v differ_v from_o false_a repentance_n 343_o a._n covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n twofold_a 330_o a._n covetous_a how_o say_v to_o be_v idolater_n 309_o a._n covetousness_n what_o 306_o c._n the_o evil_n thereof_o 309_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n a._n 110_o b._n creation_n describe_v 124_o c._n 125_o a._n 316_o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n 125_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n ibid._n b_o c._n &_o 316_o to_o 319_o the_o use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 119_o b._n creature_n four_o kind_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n 318_o b._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n ibid._n a._n creed_n why_o vulgar_o call_v apostolic_a 117_o c._n and_o why_o so_o frame_v ibid._n cross_n fourfold_a 198_o c._n a_o cordial_a against_o faint_v under_o it_o 200_o a._n 201_o b._n cruelty_n the_o property_n thereof_o 278_o b._n curse_v for_o sin_n fourfold_a 19_o c._n d_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o ignominious_a 137_o c._n the_o benefit_n thereby_o ibid._n a._n debt_n a_o threefold_a debt_n in_o sin_n 105_o a._n decalogue_n how_o divide_v 170_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 169_o to_o 310_o rule_n how_o to_o expound_v it_o 171_o c._n 172_o a_o b._n deity_n prove_v 119_o c._n 120_o a._n deliverance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n work_v it_o for_o his_o people_n 113_o a._n why_o god_n sometime_o defer_v it_o 200_o c._n descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n what_o 135_o c._n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v it_o 138_o b_o c._n despair_n what_o 222_o c_o etc._n etc._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 226_o threefold_a 225_o a._n cause_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o b._n 225_o c._n 226_o a_o b._n discipline_n what_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v 376_o b._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v administer_v ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 378_o a._n the_o method_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o church-discipline_n and_o state-government_n ibid._n distress_n of_o mind_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 224_o b_o c._n doctrine_n how_o true_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o other_o 153_o c._n drunkenness_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o a._n duty_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 271_o a_o b._n e_o earth_n a_o twofold_a right_n to_o it_o 272_o c._n eat_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o how_o 374_o b._n election_n what_o 313_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 316_o kind_n thereof_o 315_o b._n effect_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v assurance_n thereof_o 316_o a._n envy_n twofold_a 281_o c._n why_o to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n essence_n divine_a what_o 2_o b_o c._n 3_o b._n how_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n 4_o a._n why_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ibid._n b._n examination_n before_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 49_o c._n to_o 53_o b._n examiner_n three_o sort_n of_o examiner_n 53_o a._n excommunication_n what_o 376_o c._n its_o part_n 381_o c._n the_o original_a thereof_o 377_o a._n how_o to_o be_v use_v ibid._n b._n of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n c._n three_o judgement_n in_o excommunication_n 378_o b._n observation_n thereon_o 379_o b._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o and_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a 380_o a_o b._n the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n c._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o excommunication_n 381_o a_o b._n with_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o 382,383_o eye_n rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n 289_o a._n f_o faith_n what_o 174_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o 379_o to_o 194_o what_o the_o most_o mysterious_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o a._n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v 183_o b._n i'faith_o fourfold_a ibid._n historical_a faith_n what_o ibid._n c._n justify_v faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 184_o a_o b._n its_o property_n 186_o c._n god_n order_n in_o work_a faith_n 184_o c._n how_o many_o way_n faith_n work_v 187_o a_o b._n how_o it_o admit_v degree_n 186_o a._n 238_o c._n 239_o a._n effectual_a faith_n what_o 187_o wherein_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o consist_v 188_o a._n the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o effectual_a faith_n 192_o b_o c._n the_o cause_n of_o uneffectual_a faith_n 188_o a._n faithless_a work_n threefold_a 187_o c._n trial_n of_o faith_n 50_o b_o c._n 51_o c._n duty_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_a 138_o a._n how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v 189_o a._n wherein_o they_o agree_v ibid._n c._n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o presumption_n 191_o a._n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o moral_a honesty_n 238_o b._n the_o degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n 239_o b._n satan_n engine_n to_o destroy_v faith_n 188_o c._n title_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o faith_n 190_o c._n how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n motive_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n 191_o b._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n c._n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 193_o c._n faithful_n why_o call_v saint_n 157_o a._n fast_o what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 369_o a._n 370_o c._n 371_o a_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 372_o a._n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o
that_o it_o command_v otherwise_o it_o threaten_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n require_v only_o that_o we_o true_o believe_v 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v set_v up_o merit_n and_o put_v away_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o god_n take_v away_o merit_n and_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a keep_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o according_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n 1._o a_o curse_n that_o follow_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o a_o evangelical_n curse_v that_o follow_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o curse_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o a_o separation_n from_o grace_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o joy_n influence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o curse_n on_o the_o outward_a estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n 4._o the_o eternal_a curse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o fourfold_a curse_n we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n may_v be_v curse_v though_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o execute_v though_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o excellent_a use_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n drive_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o only_a refuge_n to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o god_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v at_o length_n effectuate_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n according_a to_o god_n rule_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n may_v exercise_v we_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n this_o perfection_n be_v here_o two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o imperfection_n and_o want_n and_o this_o be_v perfection_n of_o degree_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n thus_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v perfection_n of_o part_n whereby_o what_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o embrace_v so_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n make_v a_o good_a show_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v also_o right_a and_o sincere_a thus_o david_n josiah_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o every_o regenerate_a man_n can_v and_o do_v approve_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o perfect_a though_o amid_o great_a weakness_n again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 2._o in_o endeavour_n when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n thus_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o 1._o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n 2._o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o repurge_v and_o purify_n it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o by_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o mat._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o by_o restore_v unto_o it_o his_o proper_a meaning_n and_o true_a use_n as_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n whereby_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o by_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.26_o by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 3._o in_o man_n of_o 2_o sort_n 1._o elect_a in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o for_o they_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o spirit_n thereby_o reform_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o make_v they_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v perfect_a obedience_n indeed_o 2._o unbeliever_n in_o who_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n and_o endure_v of_o the_o curse_n be_v one_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n 1._o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4._o a_o prepare_v to_o fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o a_o mean_v whereby_o repentance_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v in_o god_n child_n 6._o a_o level_n or_o rule_v of_o live_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o accuse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a rom._n 3.20_o 3._o a_o instruct_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a jer._n 31.33_o psal_n 1.2_o &_o 119.50_o the_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v not_o its_o end_n in_o we_o how_o far_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 1._o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bastard-rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n taper_n exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spital_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o these_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o giddy_a head_n who_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n last_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o rather_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v christ_n herald_n send_v by_o proclamation_n to_o enter_v our_o initiation_n sprinkle_a the_o water_n and_o the_o sacred_a blood_n make_v the_o faithful_a though_o sinful_a appear_v good_a this_o be_v bethesda_n be_v pool_n or_o siloam_n stream_n whereof_o the_o frothy_a anabaptist_n dream_v the_o right_a use_n to_o infant_n deign_v may_v not_o be_v though_o some_o of_o abraham_n posserity_n thus_o christ_n himself_o they_o proud_o countermand_v who_o word_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v stand_v §._o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o true_o as_o they_o see_v his_o bread_n break_v and_o cup_n distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter-lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v betray_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o as_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n such_o therefore_o as_o declare_v themselves_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n lest_o thereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o represent_v sign_n as_o bread_n wine_n the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o 2._o apply_v sign_n which_o do_v appropriate_v the_o same_o as_o the_o giving_z and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o serve_v to_o renew_v our_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o bread_n break_v and_o eat_v 2._o wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 2._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v those_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v those_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n to_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n signify_v also_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v 4._o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n do_v nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o remembrance_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o respect_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o break_v the_o one_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o to_o give_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o respect_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o fit_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bid_v luke_n 14.8_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a luke_n 14.9_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o table_n he_o come_v 4._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o eat_v 5._o he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n his_o wedding_n garment_n rom._n 13.14_o 6._o he_o must_v be_v ravish_v within_o himself_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o mystery_n 7._o he_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o use_v they_o 8._o cheerful_a in_o receive_v they_o 9_o love_v to_o his_o fellow-guest_n 10._o thankful_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o right_a use_n